first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immoratal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o present_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o know_v the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v very_o frequent_o between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o affiance_n or_o rely_v on_o the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v a_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o entire_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n for_o thus_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o cap._n illud_fw-la est_fw-la &_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o qu._n 2._o ant._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n rom._n 4.5_o durandus_fw-la in_o rationale_n divin_fw-fr cap._n the_o symbol_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o nicety_n be_v general_o father_v on_o augustine_n who_o indeed_o make_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deumutique_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 77._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v more_o say_v he_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n in_o another_o place_n nam_fw-la &_o daemon_n credebant_fw-la ei_fw-la at_o non_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la 29._o for_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v or_o the_o schoolman_n from_o he_o that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n be_v or_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o i_o ipsum_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la incorporari_fw-la 21._o by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v into_o he_o and_o be_v incorporate_a with_o his_o member_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n many_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n also_o make_v the_o credo_fw-la of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o fiduciam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la colloco_fw-la the_o place_n of_o our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n almighty_a 23.13_o which_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la word_n with_o who_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n p._n ramus_n de_fw-fr relig._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n part_n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o amesius_n in_o medulla_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o name_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o remember_v here_o by_o these_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v make_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2.2_o high_a then_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v go_v in_o this_o present_a life_n tertia_fw-la fidei_fw-la pars_fw-la vel_fw-la gradus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o musculus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v define_v to_o be_v spem_fw-la omnen_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la firmaque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la bonitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la make_v it_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la moysi_n nec_fw-la prophetis_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n imo_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n quidem_fw-la debeat_fw-la accommodari_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n final_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a writ_n they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n nor_o any_o learned_a author_n among_o the_o grecian_n ever_o use_v the_o same_o 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o solidity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o reverend_a man_n who_o have_v transmit_v they_o unto_o we_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la â—redere_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o make_v it_o signify_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n the_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o entire_o into_o his_o goodness_n and_o protection_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o than_o the_o phrase_n import_v or_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o those_o little_a one_o or_o pusilli_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o neither_o mean_v little_a child_n nor_o man_n small_a in_o stature_n they_o must_v needs_o wrest_v the_o word_n too_o far_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o but_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n such_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.26_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o certain_o a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o phrase_n in_o question_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o literal_o of_o little_a child_n because_o they_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvulum_fw-la a_o little_a child_n etc._n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o discourse_n either_o they_o must_v mean_v somewhat_o else_o by_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la than_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n admit_v of_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o little_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confidence_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o i_o think_v no_o wife_n man_n will_v affirm_v thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la they_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o assure_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o consequence_n when_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o st._n johns_n own_o language_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o flesh_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o only_o he_o before_o exi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o new_a person_n but_o only_o betrothe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n before_o those_o espousal_n i_o know_v i_o can_v speak_v too_o reverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n or_o think_v too_o worthy_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o some_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o those_o gradation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o natural_a birth_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o it_o do_v unaware_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o his_o humiliation_n to_o our_o nature_n do_v confer_v upon_o he_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v maldonate_fw-it for_o one_o who_o word_n take_v here_o together_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n 38._o alios_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sensimque_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la formari_fw-la antequam_fw-la corpusculâ—m_fw-la animetur_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la eodem_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la formari_fw-la &_o animatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n his_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o than_o he_o please_v to_o discover_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a fear_n of_o arrogate_a or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o common_a priest_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o needs_o it_o must_v seem_v harsh_a to_o most_o popish_a ear_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nine_o month_n in_o form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o supernatural_o conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bargain_n shall_v instant_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o expect_v nine_o minute_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n most_o happy_a man_n who_o come_v so_o never_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o command_v stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n so_o they_o can_v out_o of_o bread_n raise_v a_o son_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o son_n to_o god_n only_o but_o even_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o part_n in_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o articuli_fw-la 4._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o present_a article_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o most_o material_a part_n to_o we_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o comfort_n though_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o word_n be_v only_o make_v flesh_n and_o with_o that_o flesh_n ascend_v present_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.17_o for_o without_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v poor_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a say_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bonaventure_n 2._o do_v approve_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n and_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o reason_n assure_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n redemption_n to_o this_o effect_n st._n augustine_n speak_v most_o divine_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la periisset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v for_o therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o wound_n from_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o physician_n so_o that_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o proceed_v therein_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o just_o do_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beneath_o a_o miracle_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o full_a of_o wonder_n either_o that_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n or_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o two_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n as_o man_n be_v somewhere_o call_v by_o plato_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v receive_v that_o flesh_n from_o a_o mortal_a womb_n a_o wonder_n it_o seem_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 3.4_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n and_o thence_o to_o find_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v far_o old_a than_o all_o time_n and_o have_v his_o be_v when_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o be_v from_o a_o mortal_a creature_n by_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v himself_o create_v the_o same_o womb_n which_o bear_v he_o
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v what_o use_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 15_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n never_o be_v type_n more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v then_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v provoke_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o pierce_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n consume_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v occasion_v in_o they_o no_o way_n to_o quench_v those_o flame_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o fasten_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pole_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n etc._n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v our_o redeemer_n word_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o another_o of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v 20.19_o and_o thereby_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 18.32_o calvin_n indeed_o of_o late_a day_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o affirm_v that_o this_o application_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nec_fw-la textui_fw-la quadrat_fw-la nec_fw-la instituto_fw-la be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o quod_fw-la evangelii_n promulgatione_fw-la erigendus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n any_o which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n may_v discern_v most_o easy_o compare_v the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o number_n with_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o absolute_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o another_o man_n sense_n if_o ever_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v more_o punctual_o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o but_o beyond_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o a_o remedy_n do_v become_v a_o disease_n and_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o hieroglyphic_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_a burn_a incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n in_o these_o late_a age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o impious_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n 2.25_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v though_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strange_a distinction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o it_o i_o return_v again_o these_o passage_n premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o leave_v he_o last_o in_o pilate_n hall_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n no_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o ignominious_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 21.23_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v content_v their_o malice_n and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 23.24_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27.26_o christ_n have_v not_o else_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3.13_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o willing_o submit_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o curse_n then_o so_o by_o endure_v this_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la 2.8_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n say_v st._n ambrose_n make_v christ_n a_o curse_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v sin_n 3._o bropterea_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictis_fw-la oblatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o who_o be_v accurse_v he_o become_v a_o curse_n christ_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o detest_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o admit_v in_o himself_o another_o curse_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o same_o christ_n then_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v detest_v of_o god_n or_o deprive_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o moses_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o shameful_a and_o inglorious_a death_n which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v hold_v accurse_a abolish_n one_o curse_n and_o undergo_n another_o et_fw-la vincens_fw-la maledictum_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la 3._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v to_o this_o curse_a death_n a_o death_n which_o none_o but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o false_a bondman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n they_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o as_o curse_a a_o violence_n spare_v no_o cruelty_n or_o disgrace_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o which_o a_o barbarous_a people_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o innocent_a suffer_v they_o make_v he_o carry_v that_o cross_n at_o first_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n which_o after_o be_v to_o carry_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o they_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_o back_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n but_o upon_o design_n that_o come_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o the_o place_n of_o suffering_n he_o may_v the_o long_o be_v a_o die_a and_o they_o the_o long_o glut_v their_o eye_n with_o that_o please_a spectacle_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o other_o people_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o their_o execution_n to_o comfort_v and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n even_o this_o humanity_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o scorn_n which_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n some_o of_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n 4._o to_o drink_v and_o thereby_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o by_o david_n in_o some_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v still_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v my_o god_n to_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o god_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v in_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o can_v work_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v senseless_a of_o the_o heat_n thereof_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o rejection_n or_o remorse_n at_o all_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n nor_o in_o both_o unite_a not_o in_o his_o person_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o his_o soul_n single_o by_o itself_o while_o he_o live_v among_o we_o for_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o that_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o grave_a neither_o touch_v nor_o trouble_v nor_o in_o his_o soul_n neither_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o none_o do_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v sentence_v to_o damnation_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v damn_v no_o christian_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o term_n express_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o come_v very_a near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n that_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la debitas_fw-la luisse_fw-la and_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o say_v they_o which_o be_v calvin_n reason_n non_fw-la plena_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v ne_fw-la corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o body_n but_o be_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n also_o such_o horrible_a absurdity_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o if_o once_o they_o stray_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o suffer_v remorse_n in_o conscience_n nor_o rejection_n from_o the_o fight_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o damn_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n assure_o he_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v struggle_v hard_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n 16._o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v short_a i_o trow_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o struggle_v hard_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n both_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o those_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross._n he_o tremble_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n who_o person_n he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v denounce_v against_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o calvin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o his_o oportuit_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la quasi_fw-la consertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la luctari_fw-la 11._o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o the_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o great_a apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a tremble_v that_o can_v possible_o invade_v he_o on_o that_o apprehension_n fall_v short_a of_o all_o the_o least_o of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o if_o yea_o he_o must_v then_o suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o if_o not_o there_o want_v somewhat_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scale_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o negation_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o else_o but_o damnation_n be_v the_o final_a punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n i_o answer_v second_o with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooful_a for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v â—_z prejudice_n that_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n or_o science_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o schoolman_n 5.17_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v culpa_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o the_o proud_a with_o envy_n the_o covetous_a man_n sometime_o with_o miserable_a parsimony_n sometime_o with_o ambition_n the_o second_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o it_o as_o natural_a concupiscence_n a_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o do_v incline_v he_o unto_o sin_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o for_o sin_n inherent_a a_o man_n be_v sometime_o punish_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o sometime_o for_o another_o fault_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n condemn_v himself_o of_o draw_v such_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o that_o guilt_n such_o misery_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o either_o by_o persuasion_n help_n consent_n or_o example_n have_v no_o such_o remorse_n now_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o inducement_n to_o sin_n last_o these_o punishment_n which_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n also_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_o remain_v in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n or_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o break_v off_o
themselves_o a_o hodie_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v this_o day_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o dislike_v by_o calvin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o unjust_o quarrel_v for_o by_o some_o latter_a writer_n who_o look_v no_o further_o on_o the_o word_n then_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o application_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o they_o clear_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o david_n intend_v they_o neither_o to_o christ_n natural_a birth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n nor_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n or_o beget_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o day_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v esteem_v as_o their_o birth_n day_n by_o most_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_n and_o triumph_n the_o natural_a birthday_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la but_o the_o inauguration_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o augustus_n do_v assume_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v solemnize_v in_o rome_n every_o ten_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n 1._o and_o that_o caligula_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n dies_fw-la quo_fw-la cepisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v palilia_n hadriani_n and_o celebrate_v as_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o memory_n that_o their_o city_n be_v on_o that_o day_n found_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o most_o unprosperous_o of_o late_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o omen_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n lay_v aside_o in_o we_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n receive_v good_a countenance_n from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o which_o those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v again_o recite_v the_o place_n be_v this_o 6._o christ_n say_v he_o glorified_a not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priert_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o exalt_v unto_o either_o though_o design_v to_o both_o till_o god_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n david_n word_n have_v not_o st._n paul_n conduct_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v rank_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v first_o advance_v his_o king_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n on_o the_o royal_a throne_n 7._o before_o and_o but_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o what_o need_v one_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o glorious_a company_n the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n apply_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 28._o of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o till_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v have_v thus_o bring_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o empire_n these_o by_o the_o stalists_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o prescribe_v law_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o transgressor_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o most_o perfect_o discharge_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o protect_v his_o people_n be_v these_o three_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o persecution_n the_o two_o first_o he_o discomfit_v in_o that_o painful_a combat_n in_o which_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v his_o passage_n open_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o satan_n but_o a_o powerlesse_a malice_n and_o though_o he_o roar_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v never_o devour_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o say_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o strength_n 15.56_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o strength_n only_o but_o his_o empire_n too_o and_o though_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n as_o before_o he_o have_v unless_o we_o willing_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o captivate_v our_o soul_n to_o those_o conquer_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o master_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o he_o do_v crush_v at_o last_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o as_o david_n tell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a patience_n he_o do_v permit_v their_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o want_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o their_o affliction_n witness_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecutor_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o sad_a spectator_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n do_v they_o bear_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o even_o weary_v their_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o give_v they_o with_o what_o a_o noble_a confidence_n do_v they_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o so_o brave_o and_o without_o amazement_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n never_o be_v tragedy_n of_o death_n more_o brave_o act_v nor_o actor_n honour_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n â—_o or_o that_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n since_o those_o furious_a time_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v who_o either_o in_o their_o gray_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o flourish_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n or_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o
the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n next_o for_o the_o nomothetical_a art_n of_o empire_n let_v we_o look_v on_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o have_v he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o explication_n then_o before_o it_o have_v they_o who_o consult_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v by_o adulterate_a gloss_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o he_o discharge_v we_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o do_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o faithful_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n the_o burden_n be_v not_o make_v less_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o more_o grace_n to_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o somewhat_o he_o do_v add_v of_o his_o own_o auhority_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n then_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o positive_a precept_n for_o so_o far_o certain_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o observe_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cui_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la fidant_fw-la sedut_o legislator_n cui_fw-la obediant_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v but_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n also_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o position_n be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o arminian_n party_n but_o not_o the_o more_o unsound_a for_o either_o veritas_fw-la a_fw-fr quocunq_fw-fr est_fw-fr est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o law_n endear_v only_o to_o we_o and_o sugar_a over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o enjoin_v also_o under_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v the_o square_a or_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o earthly_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v st._n paul_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 10._o by_o which_o two_o general_a motive_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n he_o do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o mollify_v our_o heart_n and_o quench_v our_o lust_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christian_a charity_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n then_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o final_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n and_o teach_v either_o by_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n we_o do_v break_v his_o law_n or_o violate_v his_o sacred_a statute_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n do_v give_v he_o for_o then_o o_o lord_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v in_o thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o most_o true_o as_o lactantius_n do_v 1._o ut_fw-la erga_fw-la pios_fw-la indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la as_o terrible_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o his_o towardly_a child_n as_o before_o be_v say_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o do_v direct_a and_o govern_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o you_o my_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la locum_fw-la with_o all_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o with_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o your_o several_a place_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o though_o he_o be_v place_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o any_o bodily_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o that_o affection_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_v it_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o viceroy_n there_o need_v none_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n who_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o vicar_n general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o who_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o strong_a affection_n but_o for_o all_o this_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o in_o regard_v our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o body_n secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n he_o needs_o must_v have_v some_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n qui_fw-la visibilem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la contineat_fw-la 9_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o straits_n as_o augustus_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o he_o do_v therefore_o institute_v a_o provost_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o always_o be_v there_o in_o person_n augusto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o governor_n augusto_n and_o sure_o however_o other_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o saviour_n absence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o general_a deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v lest_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v command_v his_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la esai_n affirm_v express_o by_o say_v only_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o transubstiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o christ_n anew_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o his_o body_n only_o that_o be_v not_o half_a enough_o but_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la 6._o whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o personal_o and_o substantial_o on_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n also_o in_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n what_o use_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o a_o vicar_n general_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la falso_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la 1._o say_v lactantius_n right_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n chalcedonens_fw-la that_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o stand_v the_o article_n in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v reprint_v in_o latin_a an._n 1571._o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o first_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o omit_v and_o stand_v so_o maim_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o which_o false_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o who_o procurement_n it_o be_v so_o print_v too_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1636._o when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n or_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v devolve_v this_o power_n on_o her_o representative_n do_v thereby_o bind_v herself_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o by_o they_o be_v make_v till_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v or_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v she_o do_v again_o assemble_v in_o a_o new_a convention_n review_v the_o act_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustine_n aver_v against_o the_o donatist_n man_n apt_a enough_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o church_n face_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v or_o agree_v upon_o against_o their_o tenet_n concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la 3._o provincial_a council_n say_v the_o father_n aught_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o general_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o correct_v by_o some_o that_o follow_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v or_o any_o truth_n make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o allowable_a to_o particular_a man_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a order_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v public_a opposition_n unto_o her_o conclusion_n which_o as_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o resolve_v it_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a 229._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v not_o come_v against_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18._o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o martianus_n caesar_n injuriam_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la reverendissimae_fw-la synodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la judicata_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocent_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a affront_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v well_o enough_o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n 6._o if_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n only_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o insolentissimae_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n st._n bernard_n also_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a time_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la &c_n &c_n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v also_o good_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v the_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o state_n or_o nation_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o in_o which_o many_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v conclude_v against_o as_o in_o that_o of_o milevis_n wherein_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v anno_fw-la 416._o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 589._o wherein_o many_o anathemaes_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o final_o constitution_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o general_n code_n of_o the_o african_a council_n or_o be_v there_o no_o record_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a yet_o may_v we_o find_v this_o power_n assert_v in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o delft_n assemble_v among_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v declare_v express_o ordinem_fw-la nullum_fw-la nullam_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &c_n &c_n 95._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v without_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n why_o so_o for_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v content_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o point_n then_o question_v quanto_fw-la aequius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la synodicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o fit_v must_v it_o be_v for_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v no_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o a_o public_a synod_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n itself_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n than_o the_o delphense_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o decree_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o abdicandos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &c_n &c_n 324._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scholastical_a office_n who_o do_v not_o punctual_o submit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o final_a determination_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v